all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
the_o greek_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ireconcileable_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o actual_a sin_n so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o what_o respect_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o great_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o our_o saviour_n passion_n man_n first_o make_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o life_n adam_n not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o of_o florinus_n in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o bardesenus_fw-la and_o priscilian_a impute_v sin_n to_o fate_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o florinus_n revive_v by_o the_o libertine_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o libertine_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o calvin_n school_n calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n not_o altogether_o free_a from_o the_o same_o strange_a tenet_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n original_a sin_n define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o it_o special_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n private_a baptism_n why_o first_o use_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v as_o festival_n by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o word_n natalis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o martyrology_n original_a sin_n how_o propagate_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o how_o to_o child_n bear_v of_o regenerate_a parent_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o make_v we_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o venial_a and_o mortal_a and_o how_o far_o abominable_a equality_n of_o sin_n a_o paradox_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n no_o sin_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n to_o be_v count_v venial_a but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n if_o repent_v of_o no_o not_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o heb_n 6.4_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o to_o prove_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n produce_v and_o answer_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o the_o several_a place_n with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o the_o second_o text._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n god_n the_o sole_a author_n christ_n the_o impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o many_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n baptismal_a wash_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o innocence_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o what_o respect_n make_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n the_o clinici_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o then_o esteem_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o old_a rule_n for_o determine_v in_o doubtful_a case_n how_o apply_v to_o this_o proof_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o st._n augustine_n up_o to_o irenaeus_n inclusive_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o justify_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o want_n thereof_o how_o supply_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v repentance_n necessary_a and_o effectual_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n allow_v of_o and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n from_o all_o violation_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n defend_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o anglical_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o lutherans_n not_o condemn_v by_o calvin_n the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o severity_n of_o exact_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o confession_n with_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o declarative_a only_o but_o judicial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n our_o saviour_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o sadducee_n declare_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n several_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o another_o body_n baptise_v of_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o pregnant_a proof_n or_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n several_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o which_o most_o probable_a baptise_v or_o wash_v of_o the_o dead_a ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o practical_a and_o natural_a truth_n for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o bâ—dy_n deny_v by_o heretic_n and_o justify_v with_o strong_a reason_n by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n two_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n produce_v from_o the_o adamant_n and_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o without_o those_o deformity_n which_o here_o they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o several_a sex_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o vain_a disputer_n consideration_n raise_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o reference_n unto_o other_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenarian_o original_o found_v on_o some_o jewish_a dotage_n by_o who_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o refine_v and_o propagate_v the_o millenarian_a kingdom_n describe_v by_o lactantius_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n till_o cry_v down_o by_o hierome_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o millenarian_o find_v their_o fancy_n produce_v examine_v and_o loy_v by_o as_o unuseful_a for_o they_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a millenarian_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o kingdom_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell_n
ordain_v that_o have_v make_v compensation_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o ram_n without_o blemish_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 7._o in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o restitution_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n but_o what_o need_n search_v be_v make_v into_o more_o particular_n when_o the_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o man_n sin_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o they_o for_o thus_o say_v god_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin-offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 10.17_o thus_o when_o he_o do_v restrain_v that_o people_n from_o eat_v blood_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o because_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n 17.11_o thus_o also_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 22._o if_o without_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n then_o certain_o it_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n that_o by_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n there_o be_v or_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n not_o natural_a to_o either_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o natural_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o water_n as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o exit_fw-la vi_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v choose_v what_o medicine_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o patient_n ease_n and_o possible_o enough_o it_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o expiatory_a power_n affix_v to_o these_o legal_a sacrifice_n they_o may_v occasional_o produce_v repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o innocent_a dumb_a beast_n bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o if_o a_o generous_a young_a prince_n that_o see_v his_o negligence_n punish_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o former_a time_n do_v thereby_o both_o grow_v more_o industrious_a in_o his_o course_n of_o study_n and_o more_o conform_a and_o regular_a in_o his_o course_n of_o life_n why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v so_o favourable_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o see_v the_o brute_n beast_n punish_v for_o man_n offence_n they_o may_v repent_v with_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o cry_v out_o passionate_o and_o afflicted_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v 24.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slaughter_v i_o i_o adsum_fw-la qui_fw-la feci_fw-la in_o i_o convertile_a ferrum_fw-la 9_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v against_o i_o that_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v unto_o the_o contrary_a the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o propitiation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o justification_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o a_o relative_a virtue_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o then_o admit_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o of_o any_o such_o respect_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o altar_n have_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o conceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o in_o all_o the_o volume_n and_o context_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o if_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o christ_n or_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n think_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v reject_v or_o dislike_v they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n 1.11_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v become_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o that_o he_o who_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o ox_n as_o if_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o assure_o god_n can_v not_o entertain_v such_o a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n however_o they_o may_v have_v some_o mixture_n of_o impure_a affection_n have_v they_o be_v offer_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 27._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v first_o take_v up_o upon_o some_o knowledge_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v prove_v a_o full_a expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n then_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n howsoever_o horrible_o mis-applyed_n in_o that_o particular_a yet_o be_v this_o only_a gratis_n dictum_fw-la without_o proof_n at_o all_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n as_o bad_a of_o such_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o shall_v touch_v upon_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o or_o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o except_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n have_v other_o and_o more_o proper_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o conduct_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o case_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v only_o such_o for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n because_o he_o do_v perform_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o believe_v which_o the_o law_n propound_v for_o its_o end_n but_o can_v not_o attain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o what_o do_v the_o law_n aim_v at_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o it_o can_v not_o because_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o feast_n and_o ordinance_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o may_v contribute_v to_o man_n justification_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o be_v christ_n fain_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o so_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n theophylact_fw-mi following_z he_o in_o this_o as_o
and_o his_o wretched_a idol_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n do_v in_o short_a time_n possess_v they_o with_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o make_v even_o with_o god_n and_o offer_v he_o such_o compensation_n as_o may_v indeed_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o crime_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o think_v to_o satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n who_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o creation_n sell_v far_o short_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n so_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v make_v atonement_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n they_o go_v upon_o for_o those_o humane_a sacrifice_n pro_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la nisi_fw-la vita_fw-la hominum_fw-la reddatur_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la numen_fw-la placari_fw-la gallico_n as_o caesar_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o gaul_n but_o the_o gaul_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o wretched_a custom_n the_o canaanite_n the_o progeny_n of_o accurse_a cham_n do_v first_o give_v way_n to_o those_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n offer_v their_o child_n unto_o moloch_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v saturn_n as_o the_o learned_a think_v or_o some_o idol_n more_o peculiar_a to_o that_o people_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n they_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o these_o oblation_n unto_o moloch_n we_o find_v much_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o levit._n 18.20_o &_o 20.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o king_n 11.7_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o israelite_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o then_o to_o any_o other_o from_o the_o phoenician_n or_o the_o canaanite_n for_o canaan_n be_v account_v for_o a_o part_n of_o phoenicia_n do_v the_o carthaginian_n bring_v this_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a ceremony_n into_o africa_n with_o they_o the_o carthaginian_n be_v a_o phoenician_n or_o tyrian_a colony_n of_o who_o the_o historian_n do_v inform_v we_o homines_fw-la ut_fw-la victimas_fw-la immolabant_fw-la et_fw-la impuberes_fw-la aris_n admovebant_fw-la pacem_fw-la deorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la eorum_fw-la exposcentes_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o offer_v man_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v young_a youth_n unto_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v the_o offend_v go_n which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o general_a practice_n so_o at_o one_o time_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n which_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o sacrifice_v no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o child_n of_o their_o chief_a nobility_n 21._o the_o sudden_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o this_o damnable_a custom_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v lactantius_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la rel._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o arnobius_n adv_o gentes_fw-la tertullian_n and_o minutius_n felix_n in_o their_o apologetick_n i_o will_v no_o more_o defile_v my_o pen_n with_o these_o barbarity_n nor_o have_v i_o say_v so_o much_o on_o this_o horrid_a argument_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v build_v upon_o which_o be_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n be_v afterward_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereof_o the_o canaanite_n as_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n so_o have_v they_o take_v but_o little_a consideration_n but_o only_o thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o think_v he_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o sure_a by_o his_o own_o command_n or_o alienate_v they_o more_o from_o god_n then_o by_o such_o oblation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o country_n and_o to_o some_o of_o their_o god_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v more_o hard_a to_o please_v then_o the_o gentle_a deity_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o all_o particular_a man_n whatever_o though_o possible_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o by_o conform_v of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o cherish_v those_o heavenly_a motion_n which_o they_o feel_v within_o they_o not_o only_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o do_v abominate_a as_o much_o as_o any_o those_o inhuman_a sacrifice_n but_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a height_n of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n that_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o israel_n the_o justice_n of_o aristides_n the_o magnanimity_n of_o alexander_n the_o temperance_n of_o cato_n the_o fortitude_n of_o julius_n and_o the_o prudence_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v not_o easy_o parallel_v whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o time_n before_o they_o or_o the_o age_n follow_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o the_o hero_n of_o those_o time_n have_v give_v we_o in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o at_o a_o venture_n or_o by_o special_a chance_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v hit_v the_o mark_n which_o he_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o but_o on_o such_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ground_n of_o wisdom_n as_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a habit_n of_o most_o virtuous_a action_n for_o know_v as_o they_o do_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-goodness_n as_o they_o sometime_o call_v he_o they_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v withal_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phaedonc_n the_o only_a profitable_a good_a the_o most_o desirable_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o great_a happiness_n quam_fw-la conjungi_fw-la et_fw-la assimilari_fw-la deo_fw-la ibid._n then_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n which_o be_v as_o plato_n say_v the_o height_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o beatitude_n jamblichus_n one_o of_o plato_n school_n give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n quicquid_fw-la faciendum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la faciendum_fw-la tibi_fw-la proponis_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la referri_fw-la debet_fw-la morn_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v be_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o godhead_n our_o life_n say_v he_o be_v give_v we_o for_o no_o other_o end_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la sequamur_fw-la then_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n plotinus_n another_o of_o plato_n scholar_n say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o first_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o then_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o infinite_a good_a non_fw-la tantum_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la fit_a quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la 9.10_o not_o only_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n of_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n for_o aristotle_n himself_o reject_v all_o conceit_n of_o man_n summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la which_o some_o have_v place_v in_o honour_n and_o some_o in_o pleasure_n other_o more_z probable_o on_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n do_v for_o his_o part_n affix_v it_o whole_o to_o a_o active_a life_n direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n 1._o and_o syrianus_n write_v upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n where_o this_o point_n be_v handle_v say_v that_o the_o end_n propose_v by_o man_n in_o a_o virtuous_a life_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o and_o conjoin_v with_o god_n ut_fw-la deo_fw-la conjungamur_fw-la et_fw-la conciliemur_fw-la rursus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o in_o this_o the_o stoic_n do_v agree_v also_o with_o those_o other_o philosopher_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o of_o epictetus_n non_fw-la pudet_fw-la nos_fw-la vitam_fw-la inhonestam_fw-la ducere_fw-la et_fw-la cedere_fw-la adversis_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n say_v he_o for_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o lewd_a and_o dishonest_a life_n and_o to_o give_v way_n to_o adverse_a fortune_n artan_a why_o so_o dei_fw-la agnati_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o we_o be_v of_o kin_n unto_o god_n himself_o from_o he_o we_o come_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v our_o best_a to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o galen_n for_o the_o physician_n go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o soul_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o knowledge_n do_v evermore_o aspire_v unto_o heaven_n again_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la similem_fw-la et_fw-la congenerem_fw-la sibi_fw-la concept_n to_o join_v itself_o with_o
to_o have_v a_o special_a place_n in_o this_o short_a compendium_n this_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v unless_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v mention_v also_o of_o which_o three_o point_n viz._n his_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o man_n redemption_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 5._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o disquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o affliction_n which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n precedent_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n itself_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v once_o he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n typify_v in_o so_o many_o act_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o some_o relate_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o may_v or_o do_v relate_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n first_o for_o those_o type_n which_o may_v foresignify_a and_o represent_v the_o messiahs_n death_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n there_o want_v not_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o every_o way_n as_o proportionable_a to_o the_o substance_n signify_v as_o any_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o adam_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n assoon_o at_o least_o as_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o age_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a owe_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pay_v back_o something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o quitrent_a or_o acknowledgement_n donis_n suis_fw-la honorandus_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o rupertus_n have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o this_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o bloody_a and_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o wretched_a jew_n upon_o their_o countryman_n their_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o general_a definition_n for_o general_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v or_o consume_v in_o his_o service_n which_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o we_o shall_v relate_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n in_o more_o word_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o c._n his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la creatura_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la &_o permaneâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o infirmitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la mystico_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la only_o the_o last_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o after_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n destruitur_fw-la i._n e._n consume_v or_o destroy_v to_o make_v his_o mass_n as_o true_a as_o proper_a and_o as_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o accurse_a cross._n but_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 3._o v_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o the_o freewill_a offering_n vers_n 16._o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o celebrate_v which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o offer_v either_o male_a or_o female_a 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o god_n give_v his_o increase_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n by_o both_o the_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o pour_v on_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o then_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n before_o remember_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o their_o ancestor_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o another_o kindâ—_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v god_n please_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o service_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o then_o and_o only_o these_o be_v typi_fw-la venturae_fw-la victimae_fw-la the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v call_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la relative_a not_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n or_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n after_o be_v in_o the_o church_n
seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o be_v purposely_o to_o treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o also_o as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n a_o priesthood_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o neither_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n how_o can_v that_o be_v consider_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o that_o till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o a_o priest_n only_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o consecration_n which_o consecration_n once_o perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n either_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a whatsoever_o that_o so_o he_o may_v conform_v more_o full_o to_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n further_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o melchisedech_n never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n yet_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o represent_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n who_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prevention_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o ordain_v may_v fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n of_o reiterate_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o expiatory_a of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a how_o guilty_a they_o of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o strange_a position_n they_o have_v broach_v in_o pursuit_n hereof_o will_v appear_v most_o full_o if_o one_o will_v look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o determination_n whereof_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n though_o sometime_o they_o will_v find_v some_o evasion_n from_o it_o for_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o masi_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 22.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n trident._n that_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o all_o person_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a serve_v to_o purge_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 3._o that_o be_v so_o beneficial_a and_o meritorious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o often_o offer_v ibid._n not_o only_a day_n by_o day_n but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o day_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o which_o doctrine_n how_o plain_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o our_o apostle_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a guess_n of_o our_o rhemish_n papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v refuse_v this_o whole_a epistle_n but_o that_o they_o false_o imagine_v certain_a place_n thereof_o to_o make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n epistle_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v by_o that_o where_o the_o shoe_n do_v wring_v they_o and_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n with_o which_o their_o mass_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o the_o protestant_n may_v allege_v for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n false_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o assert_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o add_v another_o proposition_n to_o it_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o orthodox_n truth_n assert_v be_v st._n paul_n express_o viz._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a 31._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v natural_o on_o the_o former_a evidence_n viz._n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n for_o what_o fable_n can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_a then_o that_o a_o poor_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o make_v his_o maker_n that_o have_v make_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n what_o himself_o have_v make_v that_o have_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n he_o shall_v presume_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n assoon_o as_o worship_v that_o his_o oblation_n thus_o make_v shall_v be_v efficacious_a both_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a both_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o it_o may_v if_o they_o find_v their_o stomach_n serve_v devour_v their_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o such_o reproach_n &_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o averro_n the_o moor_n but_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n have_v lay_v this_o stain_n or_o brand_n on_o the_o religion_n itself_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o find_v a_o wickede_a and_o more_o foolish_a sect_n then_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorant_fw-la 43._o because_o they_o do_v devour_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o deceit_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n then_o that_o which_o lead_v he_o blindfold_a into_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o deity_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n make_v for_o though_o the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o they_o be_v when_o therefore_o we_o encounter_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v now_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o a_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n which_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o the_o priest_n think_v necessary_a what_o use_v there_o be_v to_o we_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o concern_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v with_o st._n paul_n on_o another_o occasion_n much_o every_o way_n for_o though_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o make_v already_o yet_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o still_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o these_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o late_a most_o assure_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o he_o
alone_o who_o when_o he_o find_v his_o heavenly_a father_n trouble_v with_o our_o perverseness_n our_o high_a hand_n of_o sin_v and_o ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o we_o for_o our_o great_a misdeed_n do_v interpose_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n show_v he_o the_o print_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o sacred_a head_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n bore_v through_o with_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n at_o sight_n whereof_o god_n heavy_a anger_n fall_v away_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o he_o lay_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o vengeance_n tela_n reponuntur_fw-la manibus_fw-la fabricata_fw-la cyclopum_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o and_o he_o resolve_v to_o tarry_v a_o little_a long_o and_o expect_v the_o amendment_n of_o his_o people_n a_o office_n from_o the_o which_o our_o high_a priest_n never_o can_v desist_v while_o there_o be_v man_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n and_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o 15.31_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o make_v it_o the_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v daily_o hourly_o nay_o continual_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o point_n of_o no_o mean_a consolation_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o lust_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v excuse_v from_o they_o but_o by_o change_v our_o mortal_a into_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v part_v with_o a_o vail_n or_o traverse_v curtain_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n the_o parallel_n stand_v thus_o between_o they_o first_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o levit._n 16.3_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o second_o as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o draw_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o do_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n and_o enter_v the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n mattb._n 27._o three_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v apparel_v in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n levit._n 16.10_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rev._n 13.13_o four_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o once_o a_o year_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o expiation_n exod._n 30.10_o so_o do_v christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereon_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n though_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n before_o he_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n levit._n 16.12_o &_o 15._o which_o blood_n he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o thereby_o make_v atonement_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 17._o so_o before_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n he_o make_v a_o offering_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.25_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n vers_n 12._o which_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereby_o do_v avert_v he_o from_o his_o displeasure_n and_o reconcile_v he_o daily_o to_o poor_a sinful_a man_n which_o parallel_n thus_o make_v we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v st._n paul_n drift_n and_o meaning_n in_o compare_v the_o high_a priest_n together_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o i._n e._n those_o of_o inferior_a order_n go_v into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 11.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o one_o blood_n do_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o 25._o but_o that_o be_v offer_v once_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24.28_o unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 7.25_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o as_o in_o the_o other_o office_n of_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o pour_v down_o his_o blessing_n on_o we_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o that_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o proof_n of_o melchisedech_n priesthood_n which_o be_v that_o he_o tithe_v abraham_n or_o take_v tithe_n of_o he_o heb._n 7.2_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o this_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o melchisedech_n will_v not_o be_v complete_a nor_o his_o high_a priesthood_n so_o assert_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o herein_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o neither_o afford_v we_o two_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a this_o point_n the_o one_o derive_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n the_o other_o from_o the_o prerogative_n which_o melchisedech_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a above_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n the_o first_o stand_v thus_o melchisedech_n take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o own_o right_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o right_a of_o take_v tithe_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o on_o the_o mere_a take_n on_o himself_o of_o melchisedech_n function_n i_o mean_v in_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v say_v here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n 7.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n aswell_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v tithe_n of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v our_o superior_n in_o their_o place_n and_o ministry_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o melchisedech_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n he_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o now_o live_v with_o god_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n do_v make_v know_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o live_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o then_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v receive_v tithe_n or_o have_v at_o least_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o receive_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o person_n have_v transfer_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o title_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n
it_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o want_v help_v to_o get_v out_o if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o but_o will_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v by_o god_n prepare_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o sing_v domine_fw-la de_fw-la profundis_fw-la and_o call_v upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o voice_n 8._o and_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o for_o with_o he_o there_o be_v mercy_n say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n the_o pit_n of_o sin_n be_v deep_a that_o of_o mercy_n bottomless_a a_o kind_n of_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la a_o well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o england_n when_o at_o his_o devotion_n though_o man_n sin_n grievous_o and_o unpardonable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o yet_o have_v god_n mercy_n still_o in_o store_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n god_n goodness_n be_v so_o transcendent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o man_n maliciousness_n bonitas_fw-la invicti_fw-la non_fw-la vincitur_fw-la monimum_fw-la say_v fulgentius_n right_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n account_v some_o to_o be_v venial_a other_o mortal_a which_o term_n we_o well_o enough_o approve_v of_o right_o understand_v but_o i_o approve_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n of_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 7._o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o of_o sin_n that_o may_v not_o first_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n right_o understand_v but_o do_v think_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o some_o venial_a because_o some_o be_v forgive_v some_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o party_n sin_v not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o some_o be_v worthy_a in_o themselves_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o other_o but_o of_o temporal_a only_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v count_v mortal_a and_o the_o other_o venial_a as_o the_o papist_n think_v but_o that_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o man_n offend_v or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n be_v not_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o which_o do_v they_o and_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o god_n these_o we_o may_v call_v peccata_fw-la quotidianae_fw-la incursionis_fw-la sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n vain_a thought_n and_o idle_a word_n and_o unseemly_a motion_n which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o if_o god_n be_v extreme_a in_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o these_o several_a way_n no_o flesh_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o 130.3_o he_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o these_o kind_n though_o he_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n against_o he_o yet_o shall_v his_o punishment_n be_v less_o and_o his_o stripe_n far_o few_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o who_o transgress_v malicious_o and_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o stoic_a as_n to_o make_v sin_n equal_a or_o to_o maintain_v peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequalia_fw-la in_o the_o way_n of_o paradox_n as_o once_o tully_n do_v though_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_v it_o on_o we_o for_o though_o we_o use_v not_o the_o distinction_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o of_o like_a deformity_n or_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o contrariety_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o last_o with_o the_o like_a extremity_n only_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o dangerous_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o any_o sin_n if_o proper_o and_o true_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o true_a repentance_n as_o that_o which_o do_v include_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o god_n or_o be_v meritorious_a of_o his_o judgement_n for_o almain_n one_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o not_o 20._o and_o himself_o conclude_v out_o of_o gerson_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a of_o itself_o but_o only_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v forbid_v a_o act_n under_o a_o penalty_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v mortal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n because_o be_v thus_o forbid_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n law_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o evil_a and_o by_o consequence_n mortal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n sin_v for_o as_o cajetan_n have_v well_o observe_v 9_o that_o which_o do_v positive_o make_v sin_n venial_a or_o not_o venial_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v if_o therefore_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o grace_n it_o will_v remain_v eternal_o in_o stain_n or_o guilt_n and_o so_o subject_a the_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o some_o sin_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a or_o their_o not_o be_v do_v with_o full_a consent_n that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v and_o so_o do_v not_o necessary_o put_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o into_o such_o a_o state_n which_o positive_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v venial_a by_o remove_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v positive_o venial_a as_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o which_o may_v claim_v remission_n because_o it_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o remission_n do_v proceed_v though_o many_o sin_n ex_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la imperfectione_n actus_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o man_n offend_v or_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o not_o do_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a negative_a and_o per_fw-la non_fw-la ablationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v the_o exclusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v name_v mortal_a for_o be_v that_o grace_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o remission_n spring_v nothing_o can_v make_v sin_n positive_o venial_a but_o to_o be_v in_o grace_n nor_o nothing_o make_v it_o positive_o mortal_a but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v venial_a according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o party_n sin_v in_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o always_o with_o they_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o possible_o not_o repent_v of_o particular_o and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v venial_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la too_o though_o otherwise_o mortal_a in_o themselves_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sincere_a repentance_n may_v â—e_v do_v away_o and_o free_o pardon_v by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o be_v unpardonable_a or_o irremissible_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o infinitness_n of_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o his_o work_n his_o graciousness_n in_o pardon_v david_n murder_n solomon_n idolatry_n paul_n persecute_v of_o his_o church_n peter_n deny_v of_o his_o master_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o like_a example_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n if_o ever_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n none_o i_o be_o certain_a can_v have_v more_o than_o those_o we_o do_v so_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o most_o innocent_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n yet_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v touch_v at_o st._n
we_o must_v despair_v of_o no_o body_n no_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o pray_v for_o he_o of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o despair_v retract_v so_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a and_o therefore_o i_o resolve_v with_o maldnonate_a though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n 12._o tenendam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o god_n can_v pardon_v for_o which_o if_o hearty_o bewail_v and_o repent_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v find_v from_o god_n i_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a poet_n fuâ—â—_n spem_fw-la capio_fw-la sore_n quicquid_fw-la ago_o veniabile_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la indignum_fw-la venia_fw-la faciamve_fw-la loquarve_v in_o english_a thus_o my_o word_n o_o christ_n and_o deed_n i_o hope_v with_o thou_o though_o they_o deserve_v no_o pardon_n venial_a be_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n thus_o have_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o introduction_n and_o propagation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o several_a species_n or_o kind_n thereof_o and_o also_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n that_o albeit_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o draw_v upon_o the_o sinner_n everlasting_a damnation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o mortal_a so_o deserve_v death_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o next_o descend_v unto_o those_o mean_n whereby_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v estate_v on_o we_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n be_v almighty_a god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n 8.33_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a â—_o in_o all_o which_o text_n to_o justify_v the_o elect_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n do_v import_v no_o more_o than_o free_o to_o forgive_v they_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o absolute_o from_o all_o blame_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o such_o offence_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o speak_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.5_o he_o show_v immediate_o by_o way_n of_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n in_o what_o that_o justify_n do_v consist_v say_v out_o of_o david_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n 8._o and_o this_o god_n do_v not_o out_o of_o any_o superadded_a or_o acquire_v principle_n which_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o he_o but_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n and_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n no_o not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o mere_a humane_a nature_n but_o must_v refer_v that_o work_n unto_o god_n alone_o for_o who_o can_v so_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o 2.7_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o only_a natural_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o justification_n the_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o only_a moral_n and_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n love_n and_o graciousness_n towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n man_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o the_o miserable_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o pity_n languish_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n upon_o which_o motive_n and_o no_o other_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2.2_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o through_o forgiveness_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a 3.16_o but_o for_o the_o external_a impulsive_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o that_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o god_n behold_v christ_n as_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o sufferer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o move_v and_o induce_v to_o deliver_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o condemnation_n which_o legal_o and_o just_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o this_o testify_v most_o clear_o by_o that_o holy_a scripture_n be_v you_o kind_n say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o one_o another_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 32_o where_o plain_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n incline_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o move_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o redemption_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o external_a move_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 26.28_o thus_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 3.25_o and_o thus_o to_o the_o ephesian_n also_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n 1.7_o to_o this_o effect_n st._n peter_n also_o for_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 19_o and_o so_o st._n john_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1.7_o and_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n 1.5_o infinite_a other_o place_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v in_o which_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v positive_o and_o express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o but_o these_o will_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o shameful_a ignominious_a death_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o scorn_n and_o torment_n be_v thereby_o to_o atone_v or_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v he_o for_o ever_o perfect_v
express_o by_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a jew_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o by_o ananias_n unto_o saul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 22.16_o by_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o final_o by_o st._n peter_n also_o that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o too_o long_o before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o which_o much_o be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o as_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n by_o succeed_a father_n for_o thus_o tertullian_n quotidiè_fw-la nunc_fw-la aquae_fw-la populos_fw-la conservant_n deleta_fw-la morte_fw-la per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la delictorum_fw-la exempto_fw-la scilicet_fw-la reatu_fw-la eximitur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la ita_fw-la restituetur_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la retro_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la conditus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 5._o now_o say_v he_o do_v the_o water_n daily_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n death_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v the_o punishment_n remit_v also_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la donetur_fw-la propriè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o give_v in_o baptism_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o african_a father_n in_o full_a council_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v origen_n also_o for_o the_o alexandrian_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o point_n of_o paedo-baptism_n thus_o nyssen_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o offence_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o new-birth_n and_o regeneration_n christ._n thus_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o one_o baptism_n or_o be_v only_o once_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n before_o augustine_n time_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v first_o that_o do_v advance_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n infant-baptism_n appear_v by_o a_o byword_n grow_v before_o his_o time_n into_o frequent_a use_n the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o observe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n sine_fw-la illum_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o i._n e._n let_v he_o alone_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v more_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o be_v this_o only_a primitive_a but_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o zanchius_n who_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n cum_fw-la minister_n baptizat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o minister_n baptize_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n reach_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n filium_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la aspergere_fw-la besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n who_o i_o see_v besprinkle_v he_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o must_v now_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v teach_v we_o any_o thing_n 12._o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o blast_v that_o with_o popery_n which_o any_o way_n do_v contradict_v our_o own_o private_a fancy_n but_o here_o before_o i_o do_v proceed_v further_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o divert_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o baptismal-washing_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o hint_n our_o saviour_n take_v in_o this_o institution_n who_o think_v it_o no_o impiety_n to_o fit_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o now_o to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o great_a error_n in_o our_o reformation_n first_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o use_v very_o frequent_a wash_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pharisee_n particular_o who_o be_v a_o superstitious_a supercilious_a sect_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n have_v this_o character_n give_v they_o by_o st._n mark_n 4._o that_o they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o that_o they_o wash_v as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v from_o market_n or_o any_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v upon_o old_a tradition_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o cleanliness_n or_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o make_v clean_a their_o vessel_n and_o other_o vtensile_n which_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o by_o those_o frequent_a wash_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o their_o return_n from_o the_o street_n and_o market_n place_n 7.4_o where_o possible_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o otherwise_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o ill_a report_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o defile_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o i_o find_v it_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v in_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o their_o common_a ceremony_n but_o the_o ape_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o on_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n which_o have_v so_o perfect_o possess_v their_o neighbour_n of_o judah_n do_v use_v when_o they_o have_v visit_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o urine_n upon_o their_o return_n and_o if_o by_o negligence_n or_o necessity_n of_o business_n they_o have_v touch_v any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n to_o drench_v themselves_o overhead_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o next_o fountain_n panar_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n because_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o abomination_n to_o come_v near_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n or_o persuasion_n from_o they_o but_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n 2.6_o where_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o maldonâ—tes_n interpretation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v these_o water-pot_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o for_o any_o legal_a or_o moysaicall_a purification_n qua_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la polluti_fw-la erant_fw-la mundabantur_fw-la in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o who_o have_v incur_v some_o legal_a pollution_n but_o only_o for_o those_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v often_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o feast_n which_o have_v it_o be_v the_o
say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o upon_o this_o belief_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o god_n word_n concern_v he_o will_v not_o fall_v to_o ground_n 19_o what_o say_v st._n james_n to_o this_o great_a trial_n of_o the_o patriarch_n faith_n 2.21_o abraham_n say_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o all_o those_o text_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o justification_n or_o where_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v recite_v several_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n more_o than_o that_o god_n first_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o general_a to_o the_o woman_n seed_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o particular_o whether_o these_o several_a imputation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n do_v necessary_o infer_v such_o a_o access_n of_o justification_n as_o be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v for_o the_o present_a but_o in_o my_o mind_n origen_n never_o speak_v more_o pertinent_o then_o where_o he_o give_v this_o resolution_n of_o that_o doubt_n though_o not_o then_o propose_v quum_fw-la multae_fw-la fides_fw-la abrahae_fw-la praecesserint_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la universa_fw-la fides_fw-la ejus_fw-la collecta_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la in_o justitiam_fw-la ei_fw-la reputatur_fw-la 4._o whereas_o say_v he_o many_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n have_v go_v before_o now_o all_o his_o faith_n be_v recollect_v and_o sum_v up_o together_o and_o so_o account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o if_o no_o other_o faith_n but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n without_o any_o explicit_a relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n concur_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n till_o by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n all_o that_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o other_o specialty_n in_o the_o present_a creed_n make_v up_o together_o with_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o full_a and_o entire_a object_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 17.3_o not_o god_n alone_o but_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n together_o be_v since_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o we_o also_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3.25_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o father_n afterward_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o good_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o frequent_a sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o moysaicall_a offering_n which_o continue_v after_o it_o all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o body_n be_v only_a christ_n 2.17_o that_o god_n instruct_v our_o first_o father_n adam_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o early_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o i_o shall_v grant_v as_o easy_o that_o god_n propose_v some_o other_o end_n of_o they_o in_o that_o institution_n then_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o quitrent_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n from_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a landlord_n though_o by_o rupertus_n this_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o dignum_fw-la sane_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la donis_fw-la suis_fw-la honoretur_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la trin._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o which_o possible_o may_v hold_v well_o enough_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratulatory_a eucharistical_a that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o those_o signal_n benefit_n which_o god_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o one_o only_o real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n 9.14_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o bare_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v no_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9.13_o but_o that_o such_o efficacy_n as_o they_o have_v be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o but_o either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o extrinsical_a and_o affix_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n there_o want_v not_o very_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.17_o for_o whereas_o god_n consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n have_v impose_v a_o commandment_n on_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n although_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o reverse_v the_o law_n which_o with_o such_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v be_v first_o ordain_v yet_o it_o seem_v very_o suitable_a to_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o commute_v the_o punishment_n and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o by_o that_o sinful_a creature_n which_o kind_n of_o commutation_n be_v not_o rare_a in_o scripture_n it_o please_v god_n to_o impose_v a_o command_n on_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n to_o he_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o after_o to_o dispense_v with_o so_o great_a a_o rigour_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o isaac_n to_o send_v a_o ram_n 22.2.13_o it_o please_v god_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n 13.2_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v please_v in_o the_o way_n of_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o take_v a_o lamb_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 12.6_o now_o that_o these_o commutation_n be_v allow_v of_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o punishment_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n the_o expiation_n of_o the_o which_o be_v mention_v levit._n 5.17_o 18._o but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v know_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o presumptuous_a wickedness_n lie_v and_o swear_v false_o deceive_v our_o neighbour_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n by_o violence_n be_v sin_n of_o high_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n against_o both_o table_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o deserve_v no_o less_o punishment_n then_o eternal_a damnation_n yet_o be_v god_n please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n in_o commutation_n or_o exchange_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o in_o a_o thing_n take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n or_o have_v find_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v concern_v it_o and_o swear_v false_o in_o all_o these_o he_o do_v sin_n and_o that_o great_o too_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o 3._o and_o yet_o of_o these_o it_o be_v
till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o than_o have_v be_v press_v before_o on_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o say_v st._n paul_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n even_o so_o the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v justify_v also_o and_o yet_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v conceive_v not_o so_o out_o of_o any_o property_n that_o be_v natural_a or_o essential_a to_o it_o or_o any_o dignity_n or_o work_n inherent_a in_o it_o above_o other_o theological_a virtue_n but_o out_o of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v adventitious_a and_o extrinsical_a mere_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o will_n good-pleasure_n or_o appointment_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a 6.40_o where_o clear_o he_o suspend_v the_o justify_v property_n or_o power_n of_o faith_n not_o upon_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n that_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o on_o the_o will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v it_o fall_v in_o conjunction_n or_o cooperation_n with_o any_o other_o of_o god_n grace_n either_o hope_n or_o patience_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o that_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o act_n rather_o of_o that_o grace_n so_o by_o god_n appoint_v will_v have_v conduce_v as_o full_o to_o our_o justification_n as_o now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v do_v but_o now_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o these_o speculation_n suffice_v it_o that_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o make_v choice_n not_o of_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o object_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n abraham_n believe_v god_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o nor_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o abraham_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o faith_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n also_o 4.5_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o every_o act_n of_o our_o believe_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n seven_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o account_v or_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o believer_n we_o find_v the_o same_o phrase_n also_o use_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o st._n james_n vers_fw-la 23._o scarce_o such_o another_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o stand_v upon_o not_o bind_v himself_o precise_o to_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o faith_n itself_o but_o rather_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o and_o apply_v for_o our_o endless_a comfort_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n and_o context_n where_o faith_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n unto_o work_n that_o faith_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o have_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n and_o to_o faith_n proper_o so_o call_v not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v tropical_o or_o metonymical_o for_o the_o object_n thereof_o for_o thus_o say_v justin_n martyr_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryphon_n abraham_n say_v he_o have_v not_o from_o god_n the_o testimony_n or_o commendation_n of_o righteousness_n because_o of_o his_o circumcision_n but_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n tertullian_n next_o how_o say_v he_o be_v we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o who_o faith_n if_o not_o of_o abraham_n for_o if_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o deserve_v thereby_o to_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 3_o not_o autem_fw-la credendo_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la pro_fw-la inde_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sicut_fw-la abraham_n we_o by_o believe_v god_n more_o as_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o believe_v then_o abraham_n have_v for_o that_o i_o take_v it_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o also_o justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v next_o to_o he_o that_o of_o origen_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cum_fw-la multae_fw-la fides_fw-la abraham_n praecesserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o whereas_o many_o faith_n or_o many_o act_n of_o abraham_n faith_n have_v go_v before_o now_o all_o his_o faith_n be_v recollect_v and_o sum_v up_o together_o and_o so_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n st._n ambrose_n in_o few_o word_n say_v as_o much_o as_o any_o sic_fw-la decretum_fw-la dicit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ut_fw-la cessante_fw-la lege_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la posceret_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la 4._o god_n say_v he_o have_v so_o decree_v that_o the_o law_n cease_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v require_v only_a faith_n of_o man_n towards_o his_o salvation_n why_o be_v this_o writ_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v because_o we_o have_v believe_v the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n what_o be_v abraham_n the_o worse_a for_o not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v nothing_o the_o worse_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o for_o his_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o justification_n what_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o himself_o in_o eum_fw-la credo_fw-la qui_fw-la justificat_fw-la impium_fw-la ut_fw-la deputetur_fw-la fides_fw-la mea_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la 70._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a that_o my_o faith_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o i_o for_o righteousness_n what_o do_v the_o same_o father_n say_v of_o abraham_n in_o another_o place_n if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o work_n be_v he_o ecce_fw-la sine_fw-la opere_fw-la justificatur_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la et_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la legali_fw-la observatione_fw-la potest_fw-la conferri_fw-la totum_fw-la credulitas_fw-la sua_fw-la donavit_fw-la 68_o behold_v say_v he_o abraham_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v have_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o his_o believe_v only_o have_v whole_o give_v he_o primasius_n somewhat_o after_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n tam_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la fides_fw-la abrahami_n ut_fw-la et_fw-la pristina_fw-la peccata_fw-la ei_fw-la donarentur_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la prae_fw-la omni_fw-la justitia_fw-la doceretur_fw-la accepta_fw-la 4._o i._n e._n so_o great_a be_v abraham_n faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o both_o his_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o this_o his_o faith_n alone_o be_v prefer_v in_o acceptation_n before_o all_o righteousness_n and_o final_o thus_o haimo_n b._n of_o halberstad_n a_o author_n of_o the_o 9_o century_n to_o descend_v no_o low_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o quia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o by_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o all_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancients_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a interpretation_n excogitated_a by_o arminius_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o some_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o her_o book_n of_o homily_n though_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n it_o may_v so_o be_v think_v when_o we_o
death_n he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a but_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v so_o earnes_o and_o devout_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o say_a prayer_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n from_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a fear_n such_o as_o the_o school_n man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n now_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v express_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v as_o ambrose_n write_v that_o christ_n offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n 5._o non_fw-la timore_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la nostrae_fw-la causa_fw-la salutis_fw-la not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o thereupon_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o say_v primasius_n 5._o totum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la egit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o strong_a cry_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o reverence_n i._n e._n for_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o most_o perfect_a charity_n the_o like_a say_v haymo_n on_o the_o text_n ibid._n a_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n but_o of_o very_o good_a worth_n who_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o word_n of_o primasius_n but_o above_o all_o sedulius_n come_v most_o home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n a_o writer_n of_o good_a credit_n under_o theodosius_n the_o 2._o ann._n 430._o or_o thereabouts_o christ_n say_v he_o pray_v with_o tear_n not_o shed_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o angel_n do_v comfort_v he_o for_o his_o reverence_n either_o his_n with_o his_o father_n or_o else_o his_o father_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o mitigation_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v any_o part_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o comfortable_a news_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o angel_n a_o most_o welcome_a messenger_n by_o who_o such_o comfortable_a news_n be_v send_v and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o regard_n that_o after_o this_o we_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o cheerful_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o call_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o so_o careful_a be_v his_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n as_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o suspense_n but_o to_o impart_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o grateful_a his_o obedience_n be_v how_o infinite_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o zeal_n constancy_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o fiery_a trial_n in_o which_o regard_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o great_a temptation_n which_o at_o first_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o and_o here_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o humane_a frailty_n have_v propose_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o strength_n to_o go_v through_o with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o offering_n he_o be_v then_o to_o make_v but_o straight_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n no_o mention_n after_o this_o of_o those_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v so_o sensible_o unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o receive_v such_o comfort_n what_o then_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o that_o agony_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o agony_n so_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a that_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n 22.44_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o many_o do_v impute_v this_o agony_n to_o that_o extremity_n of_o grief_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o other_o to_o those_o hellish_a and_o infernal_a torment_n which_o they_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a devise_n to_o have_v be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o those_o grief_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o a_o further_a search_n into_o the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o agony_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n but_o from_o a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n say_v the_o text_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_o inflame_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o he_o pour_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o though_o the_o word_n agony_n be_v sometime_o improper_o take_v for_o fear_n yet_o proper_o it_o be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o any_o combat_n or_o conflict_n as_o orion_n orion_n a_o most_o ancient_a grecian_a observe_v in_o which_o regard_n damascen_n give_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o fear_v lest_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o undertake_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agonize_v or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o hereto_o aristotle_n that_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n agree_v also_o where_o he_o show_v not_o only_o that_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n as_o when_o we_o attempt_v thing_n honest_a and_o commendable_a though_o difficult_a to_o be_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o for_o which_o man_n strive_v and_o be_v agonize_v without_o fear_n but_o also_o that_o sweat_a in_o a_o agony_n proceed_v not_o from_o fear_n but_o rather_o from_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n a_o agony_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o low_a as_o in_o fear_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o heat_n as_o in_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n or_o cold_a 26._o which_o cross_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la this_o new_a devise_n but_o with_o expectation_n of_o the_o event_n so_o that_o a_o agony_n to_o speak_v proper_o infer_v neither_o faint_a fear_n nor_o deadly_a pain_n as_o some_o misconceive_v it_o but_o note_v a_o contention_n or_o intention_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n whereby_o man_n labour_v to_o perform_v their_o desire_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v defeat_v they_o of_o and_o in_o their_o enterprise_n and_o for_o this_o agony_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o those_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n against_o both_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v strength_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o from_o that_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n to_o prevail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o remove_v all_o rub_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o know_v do_v attempt_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n on_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v first_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o then_o he_o have_v no_o more_o quarrel_n to_o he_o then_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proclamation_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o
it_o be_v together_o to_o behold_v the_o combat_n and_o then_o what_o marvel_n can_v it_o be_v say_v our_o learned_a prelate_n 384._o if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o own_o state_n the_o sharp_a and_o eager_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o make_v christ_n with_o all_o possible_a fear_n of_o the_o great_a might_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n all_o passionate_a sorrow_n for_o the_o crime_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o prisoner_n all_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a intention_n of_o prayer_n against_o the_o impugner_n and_o impediment_n of_o man_n deliverance_n to_o agonize_v himself_o into_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n but_o if_o this_o sweat_n of_o our_o redeemer_n proceed_v not_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o be_v rather_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a as_o hilary_n rupertus_n beda_n and_o other_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n pain_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v for_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a it_o can_v not_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a cause_n rather_o it_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n mighty_a power_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o that_o priesthood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o to_o that_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v 399._o for_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o prefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n present_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o humble_a prayer_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o trespass_n and_o since_o the_o truth_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o the_o figure_n christ_n in_o the_o garden_n may_v perform_v some_o point_n require_v to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o the_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o present_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o instant_n and_o intensive_a prayer_n for_o the_o transgressor_n either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a as_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a foundation_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o those_o templation_n and_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n without_o any_o participation_n which_o the_o body_n have_v in_o they_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v specify_v hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o he_o such_o a_o accumulation_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n as_o may_v entitle_v he_o most_o proper_o to_o be_v vir_fw-la dolorum_fw-la a_o man_n compound_v as_o it_o be_v of_o nothing_o but_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n next_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o his_o body_n and_o suffer_v nor_o in_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o participate_v with_o the_o body_n in_o all_o weal_n and_o woe_n and_o first_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o end_v his_o devotion_n and_o gather_v together_o his_o disciple_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n among_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v no_o mercy_n and_o but_o little_a justice_n judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n to_o they_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n 26.15_o a_o most_o contemptible_a piece_n of_o money_n too_o no_o more_o than_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o in_o our_o money_n reckon_v each_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o piece_n of_o silver_n at_o 2_o s._n 6_o d_o 1.5_o come_v but_o to_o 3_o l._n 15_o s._n and_o though_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n yet_o they_o resolve_v that_o now_o they_o have_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n nothing_o shall_v save_v he_o but_o a_o miracle_n to_o this_o end_n they_o suborn_v false_a witness_n to_o come_v in_o against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o refel_v their_o calumny_n they_o have_v their_o servant_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n and_o deride_v he_o say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 18.22_o whether_o he_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o his_o silence_n be_v count_v a_o contempt_n and_o his_o speech_n a_o scandal_n if_o he_o pass_v only_o for_o a_o man_n how_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n to_o build_v it_o again_o 66._o if_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v present_o condemn_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n punish_v more_o than_o once_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n he_o be_v first_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o after_o hurry_v to_o the_o judge_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o priest_n and_o elder_n who_o have_v bargain_v for_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n 14.65_o but_o present_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v blindfolded_a that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o insolence_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o practice_v next_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n they_o spit_v on_o his_o most_o sacred_a face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o say_v to_o he_o in_o derision_n that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v prophesy_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v be_v that_o stroke_n he_o 26.68_o have_v thus_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n they_o blind_v he_o like_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o bind_v unto_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o have_v he_o formal_o condemn_v and_o execute_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o none_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o the_o roman_a precedent_n or_o such_o to_o who_o they_o delegated_a part_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o make_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 18.31_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o not_o that_o they_o do_v forbear_v it_o or_o do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n assure_o that_o bloody_a people_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o transgress_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n in_o such_o a_o execrable_a murder_n will_v very_o easy_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a have_v that_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o their_o main_a design_n but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a providence_n which_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o to_o make_v he_o every_o way_n conform_v to_o those_o ancient_a type_n which_o be_v give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v they_o proceed_v with_o he_o by_o their_o own_o old_a law_n as_o questionless_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o must_v have_v stone_v he_o to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n ordain_v for_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o he_o have_v signify_v before_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 32_o in_o the_o allude_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v proceed_v upon_o he_o according_a the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n well_o then_o to_o pilate_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o that_o too_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 28._o by_o the_o break_n of_o day_n so_o swift_a their_o foot_n be_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n that_o the_o governor_n must_v be_v waken_v before_o his_o hour_n to_o hearken_v to_o their_o clamorous_a accusation_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o must_v be_v win_v with_o fair_a word_n if_o not_o buy_v with_o money_n to_o come_v forth_o unto_o they_o for_o fear_n good_a soul_n lest_o if_o they_o come_v themselves_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n they_o shall_v be_v defile_v and_o consequent_o debar_v for_o that_o
be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n now_o see_v all_o be_v finish_v which_o god_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n do_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o si_fw-la nemo_fw-la utique_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n 6._o but_o that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o braggart_n or_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o breath_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o fail_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n which_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o so_o loud_a a_o prayer_n seem_v so_o miraculous_a to_o the_o centurion_n who_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o without_o expect_v any_o further_a miracle_n he_o acknowledge_v present_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o st._n hierom_n note_v right_o 8._o the_o centurion_n hear_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o present_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n general_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o ascribe_v this_o last_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n tragedy_n not_o to_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o loss_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o outward_a violence_n or_o decay_v of_o spirit_n but_o as_o his_o own_o voluntary_a deed_n and_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o he_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o quasi_fw-la arbyter_n exuendi_fw-la suscipiendique_fw-la corporis_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n though_o he_o breathe_v it_o forth_o as_o one_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n both_o to_o assume_v his_o body_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v free_a at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o not_o overrule_v by_o outward_a force_n he_o himself_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v st._n augustine_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 13._o victor_n antiochen_n in_o marc._n c._n 15._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n dom._n serm_n 16._o fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la sedulius_n in_o opere_fw-la paschali_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o beda_n in_o matth._n c._n 27._o bernard_n in_o feria_n 4._o hebdom_n poenosae_fw-la and_o for_o the_o greek_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n hom._n 19_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o orat._n 1._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectione_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o tragedy_n call_v christus_fw-la patience_n chrysostom_n in_o matth._n 27._o homil._n 89._o theophylact_fw-mi on_o the_o 27._o of_o matth._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o mark._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o luke_n and_o for_o late_a writer_n erasmus_n on_o luk._n 23._o and_o mark_n 15._o musculus_fw-la on_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n and_o gualther_n hom._n 169._o on_o john_n all_o which_o attest_v most_o punctual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a proceed_v either_o from_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n but_o only_o from_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n note_v they_o this_o but_o first_o to_o show_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v of_o death_n who_o he_o thus_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 15._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o in_o who_o no_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o do_v breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o yield_v willing_o to_o that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o this_o death_n this_o voluntary_a but_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n for_o thus_o st._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o bodily_a death_n by_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o no_o other_o death_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n witness_v very_o frequent_o for_o thus_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 1.7_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o st._n peter_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o final_o thus_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n apocal._n 5_o 9_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n abolish_v sin_n and_o satan_n by_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n coordinate_a with_o it_o as_o some_o late_o fable_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o and_o more_o likely_a mean_n for_o perfect_a that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n james._n and_o thereby_o whole_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o this_o affirm_v very_o desperate_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantum_fw-la morte_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n evangel_n he_o must_v then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o they_o who_o pretermit_v this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n never_o know_v before_o and_o do_v insist_v so_o much_o externo_fw-la carnis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v insulsi_fw-la nimis_fw-la but_o silly_a fellow_n
oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o make_v oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o heavenly_a maker_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n assure_v and_o fervency_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o pure_a oblation_n the_o church_n alone_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n alii_fw-la by_o reaso_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o right_o consecrate_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v by_o the_o old_a father_n irenaeus_n that_o the_o bread_n make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n 34._o jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a elemental_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o bread_n by_o cyprian_a if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o work_n be_v his_o which_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatum_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o though_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o shape_n which_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o change_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n missa_fw-la do_v pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o just_o as_o a_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a retain_v the_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n which_o before_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o iron_n as_o at_o the_o first_o though_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o warm_v and_o burn_v be_v now_o add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v ancient_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n before_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hammer_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o capricious_a schoolman_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a affabulate_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o with_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o we_o find_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 31.28_o in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n as_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o censure_v transubstantiation_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n for_o if_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v to_o his_o service_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o side_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v usual_o provide_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o long_o they_o but_o he_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v consume_v and_o eat_v by_o such_o as_o come_v prepare_v to_o partake_v thereof_o the_o whole_a prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v commemorative_n and_o celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o that_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o exhortation_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v according_o entire_o desire_v his_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therewith_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o signify_v as_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n final_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o think_v none_o deny_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n both_o they_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n as_o concern_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o name_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o public_a authorize_v catechism_n take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v what_o before_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o uncorrupted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o learned_a protestant_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v with_o which_o of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v best_a proportion_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o those_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n make_v unto_o god_n upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o which_o as_o the_o creature_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n may_v be_v indifferent_o either_o male_a or_o female_a to_o show_v that_o both_o sex_n may_v participate_v of_o it_o so_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n and_o support_n as_o the_o skin_n the_o belly_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n by_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o mollerus_a 116._o very_o probable_o conjecture_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v this_o offering_n do_v use_v to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o calix_n salutis_fw-la whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o
in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la damnati_fw-la &_o perditi_fw-la hominis_fw-la pertulerit_fw-la and_o feel_v most_o sensible_o in_o his_o soul_n those_o miserable_a torment_n of_o a_o man_n utter_o forlorn_v and_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v thus_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o cry_v out_o afflictive_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o find_v in_o himself_o omne_fw-la irati_fw-la &_o punientis_fw-la dei_fw-la signa_fw-la all_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o avenge_a god_n final_o that_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v overwhelm_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n his_o fervent_a prayer_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o those_o horrid_a and_o unspeakable_a torment_n those_o diros_fw-la &_o horribiles_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o which_o he_o then_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v all_o exception_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o either_o as_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a sect._n 10._o or_o to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la malitia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la imscitia_fw-la 11._o rather_o from_o malice_n then_o from_o ignorance_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a slander_n and_o calumniation_n and_o be_v most_o extreme_o please_v to_o see_v how_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fasten_v but_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o dispute_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o dangerous_a innovation_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o first_o publish_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a and_o after_o take_v up_o upon_o his_o authority_n without_o further_a question_v or_o debate_n which_o as_o it_o general_o prevail_v in_o most_o place_n else_o so_o do_v it_o no_o where_o find_v more_o fast_o friend_n and_o follower_n then_o in_o this_o unhappy_a church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o become_v in_o fine_a to_o be_v account_v the_o sole_a orthodox_n doctrine_n vent_v in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o catechism_n james._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o that_o he_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n and_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n do_v suffer_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n so_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o her_o article_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n solemn_o authorize_v and_o ratify_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o dr._n bilson_n the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winton_n then_o be_v think_v himself_o oblige_v as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n as_o to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o as_o it_o first_o occasion_v some_o unsavoury_a pamphlet_n and_o afterward_o some_o set_a discourse_n to_o be_v write_v against_o he_o so_o it_o necessitate_v he_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o set_v out_o that_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v 1604._o the_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o descent_n to_o hades_n or_o hell_n for_o our_o deliverance_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o indebt_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v in_o the_o true_a state_v both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n thus_o have_v show_v who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o so_o much_o applaud_v exposition_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o all_o the_o outwork_n to_o this_o citadel_n esteem_v so_o invincible_a and_o inexpugnable_a have_v by_o we_o be_v take_v in_o already_o in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o extreme_a fear_n or_o sorrow_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o gethsemane_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n either_o there_o or_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o no_o nor_o the_o agony_n itself_o nor_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v any_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o hellish_a pain_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n and_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n blasphemous_o pretend_v but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v complete_v full_o by_o that_o bodily_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o there_o now_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a of_o all_o namely_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n belong_v to_o the_o damn_a or_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o know_v both_o what_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v and_o of_o what_o nature_n be_v those_o fire_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n what_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o what_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o their_o soul_n only_o though_o infinite_a and_o unexpressible_a in_o themselves_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o a_o despair_n of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o consume_a misery_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o heavy_a torment_n suffer_v by_o those_o wretched_a soul_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n whole_o renounce_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o madness_n and_o folly_n wherewith_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o contumacy_n wherewithal_o they_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n god_n punish_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o their_o now_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n whether_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o worm_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o 9.44_o and_o of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o it_o never_o die_v we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v we_o what_o the_o father_n say_v touch_v this_o particular_a quae_fw-la poena_fw-la gravior_n quam_fw-la interioris_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 4._o what_o pain_n more_o grievous_a say_v st._n ambrose_n than_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o convict_a conscience_n magna_fw-la poena_fw-la impiorum_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la 45._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v st._n augustine_n be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a pain_n or_o punishment_n and_o more_o than_o so_o among_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o think_v thou_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n act._n shall_v our_o conscience_n be_v bite_v allude_v to_o the_o worm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o any_o torment_n whatsoever_o with_o who_o agree_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o origen_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n origen_n say_v tunc_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la conscientia_fw-la propriis_fw-la stimulis_fw-la agitatur_fw-la that_o then_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v prick_v and_o pierce_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o second_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n alone_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o rejection_n from_o the_o
if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v which_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n have_v most_o excellent_o resolve_v it_o thus_o 10._o no_o man_n in_o any_o wise_a may_v doubt_v but_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o either_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n he_o depart_v this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o res_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v it_o which_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v as_o for_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o one_o another_o though_o that_o arise_v upon_o their_o first_o incorporation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o holy_a baptism_n yet_o be_v more_o complete_o signify_v and_o more_o full_o effect_v by_o that_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v most_o plain_o st._n cyprian_n as_o more_o ancient_a shall_v begin_v the_o evidence_n and_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o inquest_n magnum_fw-la that_o christian_a man_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n the_o lord_n supper_n do_v say_v he_o declare_v st._n augustine_n general_o first_o of_o all_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o nullum_fw-la nomen_fw-la religionis_fw-la seu_fw-la verum_fw-la seu_fw-la falsum_fw-la coagulari_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquo_fw-la signaculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la consortio_fw-la colligantur_fw-la man_n say_v he_o can_v be_v unite_v into_o any_o religion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o some_o visible_a sacrament_n 11._o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o particular_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o first_o taking_n with_o we_o that_o of_o dionysius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n doubtless_o whosoever_o he_o be_v sancta_fw-la illa_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o ejusdem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculi_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o pacifica_fw-la distributio_fw-la unitatem_fw-la illis_fw-la divinam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unà _fw-la enutritis_fw-la praescribit_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a distribution_n of_o the_o same_o one_o bread_n and_o that_o common_a cup_n prescribe_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o feed_v and_o nourish_v together_o a_o most_o heavenly_a union_n more_o elegant_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o pachymeres_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v do_v thus_o reason_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n because_o that_o common_a feed_n together_o with_o such_o joint_a consent_n bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o do_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n produce_v a_o union_n or_o communion_n between_o they_o alone_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o it_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a and_o scatter_v far_o and_o near_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o therein_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o servant_n in_o one_o house_n and_o resort_n all_o to_o one_o table_n and_o feed_v all_o of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n be_v so_o fit_v and_o contrive_v in_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o they_o extend_v not_o unto_o those_o only_o which_o do_v then_o communicate_v but_o that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o may_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n as_o it_o be_v pious_o express_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o this_o st._n jerom_n give_v a_o clear_a and_o most_o ample_a testimony_n who_o be_v press_v by_o john_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o personal_a quarrel_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o witness_v his_o integrity_n by_o communicate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n a_o qua_fw-la videmur_fw-la communione_fw-la separari_fw-la from_o who_o communion_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o separate_v returns_z this_o answer_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la esse_fw-la ire_n tam_fw-la longè_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o hieros_n how_o so_o et_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o palestina_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la ei_fw-la jungimur_fw-la in_o viculo_fw-la enim_fw-la bethlehem_n presbyteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la communionâ—_n sociamur_fw-la for_o here_o say_v he_o in_o palestine_n do_v we_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n and_o i_o reside_v in_o this_o village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o do_v worthy_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n communicate_v thereby_o with_o all_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a communion_n they_o be_v all_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la &_o absentes_fw-la adsumus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o ignoti_fw-la no_n smet_fw-la novimus_fw-la cum_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la simus_fw-la unum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la caput_fw-la una_fw-la perfundamur_fw-la gratia_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la vivamus_fw-la una_fw-la incedamus_fw-la via_fw-la eadem_fw-la habitemus_fw-la be_v domo_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v the_o father_n that_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v present_a together_o and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v do_v know_v each_o other_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n have_v the_o same_o one_o head_n a_o endowment_n of_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o one_o bread_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n to_o testify_v this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o each_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n to_o send_v some_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o that_o action_n and_o sometime_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o send_v to_o another_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n as_o a_o token_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_v may_v consecrate_v and_o use_v at_o the_o ministration_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n thereof_o which_o precede_v victor_n do_v use_v to_o send_v they_o some_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereby_o a_o mutual_a concord_n and_o communion_n be_v preserve_v between_o they_o of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o say_a pope_n victor_n 24._o qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ante_fw-la te_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la observarent_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la of_o the_o east_n he_o mean_v cum_fw-la romam_fw-la acciderent_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la mittebant_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o epistle_n which_o paulinus_n write_v unto_o st._n augustine_n panem_fw-la unum_fw-la quem_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la indicio_fw-la misimus_fw-la charitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la benedicas_fw-la 31._o i._n e._n the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o as_o a_o token_n of_o unity_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o receive_v and_o consecrate_v see_v also_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o send_v those_o five_o loaf_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o say_v st._n augustine_n and_o licinius_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o epistle_n of_o that_o father_n work_n and_o that_o other_o single_a loaf_n in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o loaf_n so_o send_v and_o consecrate_v
we_o and_o his_o ear_n still_o open_a to_o our_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n to_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v and_o expedient_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n forgive_v they_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o mediate_n as_o our_o head_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o medicine_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v temper_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therein_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o application_n of_o this_o medicine_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n authorize_v unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o still_o remain_v in_o god_n as_o a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 5.21_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o and_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n god_n caâ—_n give_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n because_o it_o open_v we_o a_o door_n to_o eternal_a glory_n so_o be_v it_o place_v here_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o those_o signal_n benefit_n which_o do_v descend_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o may_v hopeful_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o do_v intercede_v also_o with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n those_o prayer_n of_o he_o will_v make_v that_o death_n and_o passion_n efficacious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o languish_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o selfsame_a topick_n that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o also_o that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v will_v the_o member_n be_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n the_o member_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o member_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a depend_v upon_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o way_n or_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o we_o will_v first_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n than_o but_o new_o make_v a_o lively_a copy_n of_o himself_o a_o creature_n fashion_v ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la after_o his_o own_o image_n 1.27_o say_v the_o text._n in_o the_o create_v of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o collect_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o inferior_a creature_n so_o do_v he_o also_o crown_v he_o with_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o endue_v the_o most_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rectitude_n or_o clearness_n in_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o with_o a_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o counsel_n ut_fw-la suae_fw-la faber_n esse_fw-la possit_fw-la fortunae_fw-la that_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v that_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o he_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o none_o but_o his_o wretched-self_n it_o be_v true_a god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o undertake_v to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o sin_n much_o less_o have_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n fore-knew_a from_o before_o all_o eternity_n unto_o what_o end_n this_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v come_v and_o therefore_o have_v provide_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o lapse_v man_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o necessity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n of_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o origen_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 58._o etc._n etc._n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o god_n fore-knows_a they_o so_o that_o god_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n than_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n with_o his_o young_a son_n give_v he_o that_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n which_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o ill_a husband_n on_o the_o stock_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o do_v quick_o waste_v the_o same_o by_o his_o riotous_a live_n suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o again_o on_o his_o father_n goodness_n 15.18_o so_o man_n not_o use_v well_o that_o stock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o epicurism_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o appetite_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o lose_v those_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n without_o hope_n of_o return_n and_o in_o conclusion_n fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o subsistence_n here_o as_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o and_o whole_o free_v almighty_a god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o counsel_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o god_n create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n command_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n threaten_v that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o last_o with_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o do_v chastise_v he_o for_o violate_v that_o commandment_n 2.17_o all_o which_o have_v be_v too_o like_o a_o pageant_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o make_v he_o to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o by_o his_o fall_n to_o set_v the_o great_a estimate_n on_o his_o own_o rich_a mercy_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o begin_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 15.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n vers._n 19_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n vers._n 22._o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v temper_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o utter_o past_o hope_n of_o pardon_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o better_o if_o we_o read_v it_o wilful_o though_o better_a with_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v with_o other_o for_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n if_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v wilful_o which_o too_o often_o happen_v either_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o science_n or_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o sin_v take_v which_o word_n you_o will_v against_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o doctrine_n never_o countenance_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n extend_v her_o indulgence_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o open_v both_o her_o arm_n and_o bosom_n unto_o those_o apostate_n which_o with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v return_v unto_o she_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o for_o too_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o bitter_a tenet_n touch_v the_o non-admittance_n of_o they_o unto_o public_a penance_n and_o after_o that_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n again_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o who_o willing_o offend_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n must_v not_o expect_v another_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o or_o that_o he_o who_o die_v once_o for_o their_o sin_n shall_v again_o die_v for_o they_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o out_o of_o who_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o continuation_n of_o st._n cyrils_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o hereby_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o say_v only_o that_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o man_n so_o sin_v 17._o and_o this_o be_v further_a prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v daily_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o 10.11_o every_o priest_n say_v he_o do_v stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v often_o time_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o man_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o the_o text_n in_o question_n though_o sacrifice_n be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n hic_fw-la vero_fw-la nec_fw-la baptismus_fw-la repetitur_fw-la neque_fw-la christus_fw-la bis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la mori_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la yet_o neither_o be_v baptism_n to_o be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o can_v christ_n be_v expose_v for_o sin_n to_o a_o second_o death_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scorn_n as_o heinsius_n have_v observe_v from_o chrysostom_n 6._o some_o light_n do_v also_o rise_v to_o this_o exposition_n from_o the_o word_n immmediate_o succeed_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v this_o sense_n between_o they_o that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v but_o for_o every_o sin_n expect_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n also_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o most_o undoubted_o first_o or_o last_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n irremissible_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 5.16_o in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o death_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o brother_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n concern_v which_o it_o seem_v unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o amount_v not_o to_o a_o negative_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v full_o glad_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—ather_n to_o a_o toleration_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v if_o they_o will_v the_o business_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o because_o he_o can_v not_o promise_v they_o the_o success_n desire_v but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o to_o pray_v or_o not_o to_o pray_v as_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o party_n or_o christian_a pity_n of_o the_o case_n may_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o by_o peccatum_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la somewhat_o more_o be_v mean_v than_o ordinary_a mortal_a sin_n be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_n but_o what_o it_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discover_v st._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n to_o be_v that_o sin_n wherein_o a_o mam_n continue_v until_o his_o death_n without_o repentance_n 12._o but_o add_v withal_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o express_v many_o and_o different_a thing_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o pacianus_n a_o old_a catholic_n writer_n interpret_v it_o of_o peccata_fw-la manentia_fw-la 3_o such_o sin_n as_o man_n continue_v in_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n st._n jerom_n reckon_v such_o man_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n qui_fw-la in_o sceliribus_fw-la permanent_a who_o abide_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o express_v no_o sense_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n the_o protestant_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o general_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o say_v they_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v because_o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v irremissible_a 5.16_o and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o do_v allege_v a_o place_n from_o jerom_n affirm_v stultum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la orare_fw-la qui_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o the_o man_n that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o some_o visible_a ruin_n nullis_fw-la precibus_fw-la erui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v possible_o be_v reprieve_v by_o prayer_n but_o herein_o jerom_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o himself_o elsewhere_o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o more_o probability_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o that_o a_o prayer_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v very_a difficulty_n hear_v jerom._n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a or_o at_o least_o the_o more_o probable_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v immediate_o before_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o this_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o petition_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o make_v for_o other_o he_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_o forgive_v but_o punish_v with_o death_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o you_o can_v either_o pray_v with_o confidence_n or_o that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o prevail_v in_o it_o according_a as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o 7.16_o and_o though_o st._n augustine_n sometime_o think_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n or_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n till_o death_n without_o repentance_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n he_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a affirm_v that_o
to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o sacramental_a water_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v active_a in_o it_o et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la huius_fw-la efficienciae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la manet_fw-la chri._n to_o which_o belong_v the_o prerogative_n in_o this_o great_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v out_o of_o that_o imperfect_a matter_n produce_v the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o its_o mighty_a power_n produce_v a_o regenerate_a creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o in_o st._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n accrrd_v to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n johns_n epistle_n also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 5.8_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o proof_n whereof_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n already_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v so_o severe_a that_o some_o be_v hardly_o admit_v at_o all_o unto_o public_a penance_n other_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o sometime_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n a_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n use_v only_o towards_o those_o which_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o make_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n who_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n declare_v all_o those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n who_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v admit_v they_o unto_o public_a penance_n nor_o otherwise_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o complain_v sic_fw-la obstinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ut_fw-la dandam_fw-la non_fw-la putent_fw-la lapsis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 2._o and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n party_n do_v abominate_a these_o novatian_a rigour_n yet_o be_v they_o too_o straitlaced_n towards_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o any_o public_a or_o notorious_a sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o after_o baptism_n major_a in_o sordibus_fw-la delictorum_fw-la reatus_fw-la 11._o as_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n the_o small_a sin_n seem_v great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o a_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v expunge_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o too_o many_o to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n or_o till_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v thus_o do_v the_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o in_o extremo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la die_fw-la 51.52_o when_o he_o be_v even_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n the_o like_a of_o theodosius_n a_o most_o pious_a prince_n upon_o these_o ground_n st._n austin_n do_v defer_v his_o baptism_n a_o long_a time_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o free_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v in_o his_o young_a year_n 1._o on_o the_o like_a fear_n of_o such_o relapse_n as_o be_v censure_v so_o severe_o in_o those_o rigid_a time_n he_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_v of_o adeodatus_n his_o own_o natural_a son_n till_o he_o come_v to_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slaken_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a father_n judgement_n be_v then_o change_v to_o the_o better_a on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o custom_n as_o ill_o take_v up_o so_o as_o much_o condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n when_o occasion_n serve_v those_o which_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o escape_v from_o death_n who_o they_o call_v clinici_fw-la &_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v disable_v by_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 12._o but_o whether_o censure_v or_o not_o censure_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o sometime_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o mistake_v before_o remember_v yet_o then_o most_o earnest_o desire_v ad_fw-la delenda_fw-la erratu_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mortales_fw-la erant_fw-la admiserant_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o expiate_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o some_o do_v purposely_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n out_o of_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o so_o other_o and_o those_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o great_a care_n of_o their_o child_n safety_n procure_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o tendere_a infancy_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o very_o pious_a and_o prudential_a consideration_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n nor_o positive_a precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51.5_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o what_o parent_n can_v so_o far_o put_v off_o all_o natural_a affection_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o all_o thing_n fit_v can_v be_v have_v in_o readiness_n for_o that_o ministration_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n nor_o express_v command_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n there_o will_v appear_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o mispersuasion_n for_o when_o we_o find_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a household_n as_o of_o that_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16.15_o of_o the_o gaoler_n vers_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o of_o stephanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.16_o either_o we_o must_v exclude_v child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o household_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a or_o else_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o because_o many_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o these_o instance_n some_o think_v it_o possible_a enough_o that_o those_o household_n have_v no_o child_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v many_o family_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n where_o no_o infant_n be_v other_o restrain_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o such_o of_o the_o household_n as_o by_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o we_o must_v for_o further_a proof_n make_v use_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n and_o back_o that_o rule_n of_o law_n by_o a_o practical_a maxim_n deliver_v by_o the_o
ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a law_n and_o we_o be_v lesson_v thereupon_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n in_o all_o such_o questionable_a matter_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o selfsame_a case_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretione_fw-la legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la â—ure_n civitas_n retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la enim_fw-la optima_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la consuet_n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o reason_n too_o which_o rule_n as_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o legal_a controvesy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o practical_a maxim_n of_o as_o much_o validity_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n this_o maxim_n we_o will_v take_v from_o st._n augustine_n mouth_n and_o after_o show_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la autoritate_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la 23._o i._n e._n whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n maintain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o authority_n of_o council_n but_o be_v always_o hold_v most_o right_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o this_o agree_v st._n hierom_n also_o say_v etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la autoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n in_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la lucifer_n that_o be_v there_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o precept_n so_o do_v st._n irenaeus_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n oportet_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recâ—rrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o elder_a church_n in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o present_a question_n and_o to_o this_o maxim_n thus_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o romanist_n do_v submit_v but_o even_o calvin_n too_o who_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o admit_v tradition_n si_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ex_fw-la certo_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o orthodoxorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la arbit_n if_o pighius_fw-la can_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o continual_a consent_n of_o orthodox_n and_o godly_a man_n if_o then_o according_a to_o this_o maxim_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v ordain_v in_o any_o council_n but_o practise_v in_o those_o elder_a church_n in_o which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a usage_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n though_o there_o occur_v no_o positive_a precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o our_o proof_n for_o this_o general_a practice_n take_v our_o rise_n from_o augustine_n time_n without_o look_v low_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n almost_o without_o control_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n 12._o first_o then_o for_o augustine_n he_o be_v positive_a and_o express_a herein_o infant_n reos_fw-la esse_fw-la originalis_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 8._o and_o this_o he_o call_v antiquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la the_o old_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v express_o hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o à _fw-la majorum_fw-la fide_fw-la recepit_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v and_o use_v it_o derive_v in_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o predecessor_n st._n chrysostom_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o st._n peter_n sometime_o sit_v as_o bishop_n somewhat_o before_o s._n augustins_n time_n speak_v of_o infant-baptism_n as_o a_o thing_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n hoc_fw-la praedicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v approve_v of_o this_o some_o what_o before_o he_o live_v st._n hierom_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o questionless_a be_v one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v found_v both_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o two_o great_a apostle_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o ancient_n say_v 3._o and_o he_o be_v clear_a for_o infant-baptism_n qui_fw-la parvulus_fw-la est_fw-la parentis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la vinculo_fw-la solvitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n child_n say_v he_o be_v free_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o they_o be_v involve_v but_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n from_o their_o own_o and_o he_o fine_a and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o resolve_v infant_n etiam_fw-la in_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o as_o the_o pelagian_n teach_v into_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o a_o little_a before_o he_o flourish_v st._n ambrose_n successor_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n 10._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n who_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o hurt_n which_o adam_n do_v unto_o his_o posterity_n be_v exemplo_fw-la non_fw-la transitu_fw-la rather_o by_o give_v they_o such_o a_o bad_a example_n of_o disobedience_n than_o by_o drive_v on_o they_o any_o natural_a sinfulness_n do_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a evacuatio_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la 84._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n but_o before_o flourish_v gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o call_v baptism_n signaculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cursum_fw-la ineuntibus_fw-la a_o seal_n imprint_v upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o live_v require_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o holy_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o they_o shall_v wart_n the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o and_o though_o he_o afterward_o advise_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o catechetical_a question_n yet_o in_o a_o case_n of_o danger_n he_o do_v press_v it_o home_o it_o be_v better_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v insensible_o they_o not_o perceive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v depart_v hence_o without_o that_o signature_n ascend_v we_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o find_v st._n cyprian_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o any_o one_o whosoever_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v he_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o fidus_n do_v thus_o plead_v the_o case_n porro_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la delictoribus_fw-la &c_n &c_n fidum_fw-la if_o say_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a offender_n none_o of_o which_o if_o they_o afterward_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la infans_fw-la qui_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v a_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o who_o be_v newborn_a have_v not_o sin_v at_o all_o save_v that_o they_o have_v contract_v from_o adam_n that_o original_a guilt_n which_o follow_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o other_o be_v quod_fw-la illis_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la peccata_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n only_o but_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o sixty_o and_o six_o african_a bishop_n convene_v in_o council_n by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o he_o there_o relate_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o unto_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n before_o he_o flourish_v
origen_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la parvulis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la dare_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n gratia_n baptismi_fw-la superflua_fw-la videretur_fw-la the_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n will_v be_v think_v superfluous_a 8._o and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v therein_o use_v he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o antiquity_n that_o few_o or_o none_o quis_fw-la facile_fw-la explicat_fw-la rationem_fw-la 5._o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o which_o questionless_a must_v be_v understand_v of_o infant-baptism_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o assign_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o question_n there_o propound_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n and_o in_o this_o age_n i_o place_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v ascribe_v to_o justin_n martyr_n and_o find_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v none_o of_o he_o which_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o infant-baptism_n as_o a_o thing_n usual_a in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v baptize_v from_o those_o that_o depart_v without_o baptism_n resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o baptize_v receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o orthod_n and_o that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o present_v they_o to_o it_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o three_o century_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o do_v tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v arise_v unto_o the_o surety_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sponsores_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la 18._o if_o either_o they_o shall_v die_v before_o they_o see_v their_o undertake_n perform_v or_o the_o child_n fall_v into_o a_o vicious_a course_n of_o life_n yet_o even_o his_o disallowance_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o infant-baptism_n in_o his_o time_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o use_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v conceive_v who_o right_o understand_v what_o tertullian_n be_v that_o his_o dislike_n or_o disallowance_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o balance_n with_o a_o catholic_n custom_n retain_v for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o child_n must_v be_v bar_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o baptism_n but_o all_o unmarried_a person_n whether_o maid_n or_o widow_n bachelor_n or_o widower_n for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v put_v off_o too_o in_o the_o selfsame_a chapter_n unless_o they_o can_v give_v good_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a continuance_n but_o before_o he_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o second_o century_n flourish_v irenaeus_n one_o who_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n and_o other_o of_o st._n johns_n disciple_n and_o he_o seem_v very_o clear_a also_o for_o infant-baptism_n christus_fw-la venit_fw-la omnes_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o pueros_fw-la 39_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v all_o by_o himself_o even_o all_o which_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v infant_n boy_n or_o youth_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o glosser_n make_v this_o observation_n nomine_fw-la renascentiae_fw-la dominica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la phrasi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new-birth_n or_o of_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o god_n both_o our_o redeemer_n john_n 3.5_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o st._n paul_n tit._n 3.5_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o note_n by_o whosoever_o make_v be_v not_o alone_o agreeable_a unto_o holy_a writ_n but_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o most_o catholic_n doctor_n as_o may_v be_v make_v apparent_a have_v i_o place_n and_o time_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v able_a to_o go_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n towards_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o can_v have_v pursue_v it_o high_o have_v the_o write_n of_o those_o few_o worthy_n which_o go_v before_o come_v uncorrupted_a to_o our_o hand_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v prove_v without_o further_a search_n that_o infant-baptism_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n though_o not_o of_o any_o positive_a precept_n but_o here_o two_o question_n will_v arise_v which_o require_v a_o answer_n for_o be_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o reckon_v for_o a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o faith_n can_v possible_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o infant_n and_o second_o if_o baptism_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o authority_n before_o produce_v for_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o they_o who_o die_v unbaptise_v first_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o it_o for_o actual_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v none_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v sow_v in_o they_o by_o baptism_n or_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v a_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v afterward_o acquire_v by_o they_o or_o infuse_v into_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v with_o they_o a_o habitual_a faith_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v how_o then_o be_v child_n justify_v by_o what_o faith_n baptize_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o do_v present_v they_o unto_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v admit_v they_o and_o final_o of_o their_o christian_a parent_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o st._n augustine_n be_v express_v for_o this_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o sicut_fw-la eos_fw-la renasci_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la baptizantium_fw-la ita_fw-la eos_fw-la credere_fw-la per_fw-la corda_fw-la &_o ora_fw-la confitentium_fw-la 105_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o say_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o do_v baptize_v they_o so_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n for_o they_o again_o say_v he_o satis_fw-la piè_fw-la recteque_fw-la creditur_fw-la prodesse_fw-la parvulo_fw-la eorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la offertur_fw-la 3.23_o that_o it_o may_v pious_o be_v believe_v that_o little_a child_n be_v benefit_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o baptism_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la corda_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la apl._n the_o church_n our_o mother_n do_v supply_v they_o with_o other_o man_n foot_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o with_o other_o man_n heart_n too_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o like_a say_n may_v be_v also_o allege_v as_o b._n jewel_n do_v acknowledge_v 11._o out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n jerom_n and_o other_o and_o to_o what_o other_o material_a purpose_n if_o not_o to_o this_o serve_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o those_o early_a day_n whereof_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o tertullian_n and_o in_o the_o quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la orthod_n ascribe_v to_o justin_n martyr_n as_o before_o be_v show_v or_o who_o make_v answer_v to_o those_o interrogatory_n propose_v in_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n whereof_o origen_n speak_v but_o the_o sponsores_fw-la or_o presenter_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o though_o st._n bernard_n be_v a_o postnatus_n one_o of_o late_a date_n yet_o in_o my_o mind_n he_o give_v a_o very_a special_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o god_n shall_v gracious_o accept_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o for_o those_o tender_a infant_n who_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la justitia_fw-la propriam_fw-la
establish_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1640._o for_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n and_o standard_n in_o all_o episcopal_a and_o archidiaconal_a visitation_n 1640._o and_o propose_v thus_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n viz._n have_v you_o ever_o hear_v that_o your_o say_a priest_n or_o minister_n have_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v at_o any_o time_n to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o secrecy_n either_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o any_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n etc._n etc._n declare_v the_o name_n of_o the_o offender_n when_o and_o by_o who_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o 25._o in_o which_o we_o see_v this_o church_n allow_v of_o one_o key_n only_o to_o unlock_v confession_n and_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n do_v allow_v of_o also_o for_o in_o the_o readmission_n of_o the_o jesuit_n into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v especial_o condition_v and_o provide_v for_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o any_o attempt_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o treason_n in_o confession_n they_o and_o all_o other_o clergyman_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n 30._o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n such_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a therein_o both_o for_o part_n and_o piety_n especial_o for_o their_o averseness_n from_o all_o popish_a fancy_n first_o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o for_o one_o abuse_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o special_o the_o priest_n be_v learn_v we_o mislike_v no_o manner_n of_o confession_n whether_o it_o be_v private_a or_o public_a for_o as_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a to_o make_v open_a confession_n before_o many_o so_o we_o think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a abuse_n always_o except_v to_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n in_o private_a either_o before_o a_o few_o or_o before_o one_o alone_a 2._o the_o like_a say_v bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n it_o be_v not_o question_v between_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o man_n burden_v with_o sin_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o conscience_n in_o private_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v at_o his_o hand_n both_o counsel_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n pardon_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o from_o christ_n institution_n such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o private_a confession_n both_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o every_o ordinance_n and_o particular_a sin_n so_o as_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n and_o remission_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n 14._o bishop_n overal_n put_v it_o into_o his_o inquiry_n among_o the_o article_n of_o his_o episcopal_a visitation_n anno_fw-la 1619._o whether_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o exhort_v people_n to_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n so_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o 113_o canon_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v according_o 12._o and_o final_o thus_o bishop_n usher_n the_o now_o primate_n of_o armagh_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o confession_n either_o public_a or_o private_a be_v disallow_v by_o we_o which_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v that_o new_a pick-lock_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n obtrude_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o a_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n c._n other_o as_o eminent_a as_o they_o may_v be_v here_o produce_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o because_o that_o even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v cast_v scandal_n upon_o those_o other_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o any_o correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o shall_v i_o show_v how_o consonant_a this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o require_v this_o confession_n of_o we_o nor_o of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n who_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n say_v nam_n &_o nos_fw-la confessionem_fw-la retinemus_fw-la conf._n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gerrardus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o learned_a writer_n poenit_fw-la only_o i_o shall_v add_v here_o what_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v of_o calvin_n because_o his_o judgement_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v worth_a the_o have_v admittit_fw-la etiam_fw-la calvinus_n privatam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la coram_fw-la pastore_n quando_fw-la quis_fw-la ita_fw-la angitur_fw-la &_o afflictatur_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sensu_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la explicare_fw-la nisi_fw-la alieno_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la nequeat_fw-la bellarm._n calvin_n say_v he_o admit_v of_o private_a confession_n before_o a_o minister_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o perplex_a and_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o no_o otherwise_o out_o of_o these_o anxiety_n what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n between_o rome_n and_o we_o assure_o much_o every_o way_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o particularity_n for_o those_o of_o rome_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o some_o positive_a and_o direct_a command_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o too_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v a_o tyranny_n and_o torture_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v bishop_n morton_n acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o these_o two_o restriction_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o regard_n of_o performance_n 14._o and_o bellarmine_n inform_v of_o calvin_n also_o that_o he_o put_v these_o limitation_n upon_o confession_n ut_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exigatur_fw-la nec_fw-la necessario_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o neither_o exact_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n require_v of_o they_o first_o then_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o too_o by_o divine_a precept_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n say_v p._n lombard_n 17._o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o deny_v christian_a burial_n unto_o such_o as_o die_v without_o confession_n 21._o and_o hugo_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n unconfess_v be_v he_o never_o so_o repentant_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n do_v without_o doubt_n receive_v it_o to_o his_o condemnation_n eccles._n how_o so_o for_o that_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v upon_o any_o term_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o their_o great_a brag_n of_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v though_o they_o have_v ransack_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n some_o build_v it_o on_o those_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n matth._n 3.6_o but_o what_o say_v maldonate_fw-it to_o this_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la catholicus_n tam_fw-la indoctus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la confessionis_fw-la probaret_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 3._o be_v ever_o catholic_n so_o unlearned_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v sacramental_a confession_n from_o that_o text_n some_o hope_n to_o find_v it_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n john_n 20.23_o but_o vasquez_n say_v that_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v it_o vix_fw-la inuenies_fw-la qui_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la inde_fw-la deducat_fw-la you_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o have_v effectual_o deduce_v a_o good_a proof_n from_o thence_o 1._o other_o presume_v as_o much_o on_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o which_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n act_n 19.18_o but_o this_o say_v
cajetan_n be_v a_o public_a confession_n and_o in_o general_n only_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la confessio_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la 19.18_o not_o such_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v now_o require_v not_o such_o a_o sacramental_a one_o as_o be_v now_o defend_v but_o we_o may_v well_o have_v save_v this_o particular_a search_n it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o michael_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o on_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la concertatio_fw-la what_o contention_n there_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o how_o bad_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o main_a foundation_n how_o little_a hope_n may_v we_o conceive_v of_o find_v any_o good_a in_o their_o superstructure_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n do_v they_o exact_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a particularity_n of_o all_o man_n affair_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n require_v of_o all_o person_n be_v of_o age_n a_o private_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o all_o and_o every_o know_a mortal_a sin_n open_a and_o secret_a of_o outward_a deed_n and_o inward_a consent_n together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o though_o obscene_a and_o odrous_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o modest_a ear_n and_o that_o too_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o often_o for_o this_o we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v oportere_fw-la à _fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mortalia_fw-la quorum_fw-la post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la svi_fw-la discussionem_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o confession_n recenseri_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la occultissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la adversus_fw-la duo_fw-la ultima_fw-la decalogi_fw-la mandata_fw-la remember_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o commissa_fw-la &c_n &c_n 7._o which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o do_v shall_v one_o go_v about_o it_o what_o a_o intanglement_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o temptation_n also_o to_o the_o priest_n himself_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o particular_n so_o unchaste_a and_o lustful_a i_o leave_v to_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o determine_v of_o who_o shall_v find_v more_o hereof_o in_o alvares_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 2._o art_n 2_o 3_o 27_o 73_o 83._o and_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la cap._n 64._o writer_n of_o their_o own_o than_o i_o think_v fit_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v from_o i_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a puddle_n so_o then_o the_o business_n of_o confession_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o we_o that_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a whereas_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o obligatory_a we_o that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la only_o but_o they_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o then_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v exact_v a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o commission_n and_o omission_n together_o with_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n thereunto_o belong_v which_o we_o conceive_v in_o all_o case_n to_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o not_o expedient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o disagree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n so_o have_v we_o no_o less_o difference_n with_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n which_o they_o which_o speak_v most_o large_o of_o it_o make_v declarative_a only_o other_o not_o so_o much_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a too_o authoritative_a not_o by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o original_a power_n for_o so_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o sinner_n appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a and_o derive_v power_n communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o their_o commission_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o prove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o as_o express_v and_o ample_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o descent_n thereof_o from_o almighty_a god_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o less_o judicial_a then_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n may_v be_v say_v to_o exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n on_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n not_o out_o of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a circuit_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vest_v with_o as_o much_o power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o formal_a word_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o ordination_n do_v express_o signify_v which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v please_v to_o call_v papisticum_fw-la ritum_fw-la a_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n 53._o foolish_o take_v up_o by_o they_o continue_v with_o small_a judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n &_o minore_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la retentus_fw-la and_o with_o far_o less_o retain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v rather_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o learn_v wit_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v this_o form_n thereof_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n where_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n confession_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o absolve_v he_o with_o these_o formal_a word_n sick_a viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v a_o derive_v or_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n a_o power_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v judicial_a also_o not_o declarative_a only_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o i_o do_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v absolve_v which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n himself_o but_o i_o do_v actual_o absolve_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v but_o he_o in_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjecit_fw-la caput_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 5._o i.e._n that_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o although_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v can_v consecrate_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o shall_v enable_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o no_o man_n not_o in_o priestly_a order_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v comfort_v with_o good_a word_n a_o afflict_a conscience_n or_o though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o absolution_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v so_o judicial_a which_o when_o the_o penitent_a do_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o very_o forgive_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o in_o foro_fw-la
judicii_fw-la pronounce_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o church_n in_o he_o when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 6.19_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v st._n chrysostom_n word_n judex_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la 5._o the_o judge_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o the_o servant_n do_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o master_n will_n the_o same_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v to_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o in_o clear_a word_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n go_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n be_v then_o a_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o not_o a_o crier_n only_o as_o some_o say_v to_o proclaim_v what_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v and_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v actual_o absolve_v or_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o pardon_v or_o retain_v sin_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n or_o which_o christ_n execute_v by_o he_o as_o his_o lawful_a deputy_n for_o as_o king_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v justice_n to_o their_o subject_n though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o a_o power_n devolve_v on_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v feed_v the_o multitude_n though_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 14.19_o so_o he_o may_v also_o be_v affirm_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a although_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n it_o be_v his_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o he_o and_o ministerial_o they_o the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o and_o this_o may_v further_o be_v make_v good_a by_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o delegation_n of_o this_o power_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o his_o minister_n in_o all_o age_n since_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o his_o commission_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n to_o say_v as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o god_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o prayer_n than_o that_o he_o will_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o solecism_n must_v be_v as_o great_a for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o signify_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o our_o romish_a adversary_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v though_o other_o to_o calumniate_v this_o most_o orthodox_n church_n have_v give_v out_o the_o contrary_n for_o one_o of_o their_o great_a controversor_n have_v declare_v in_o print_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v it_o also_o and_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a where_o the_o priest_n say_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o foul-mouthed_a jesuite_n have_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v power_n unto_o the_o priest_n of_o forgive_a sin_n bishop_n usher_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o do_v we_o wrong_n 109._o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o very_a formal_a word_n in_o our_o ordination_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o no_o man_n can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o bishop_n morton_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o power_n of_o absolution_n say_v that_o learned_a prelate_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a or_o particular_a whether_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a be_v profess_v in_o our_o church_n where_o both_o in_o our_o public_a service_n be_v proclaim_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n upon_o all_o penitent_n and_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o particular_a absolution_n unto_o penitent_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o great_a power_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n 270._o and_o this_o have_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n except_v against_o the_o very_a name_n of_o absolution_n petition_n as_o be_v a_o forinsecal_n and_o juridical_a word_n import_v more_o sure_o than_o a_o declaration_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v correct_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o to_o the_o word_n absolution_n in_o the_o rubric_n follow_v the_o general_a confession_n these_o word_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v add_v for_o explanation_n sake_n 88_o and_o though_o dr._n raynolds_n one_o of_o the_o four_o proctor_n for_o the_o say_a petitioner_n in_o the_o foresay_a conference_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o these_o of_o the_o aggrieved_a sort_n who_o he_o do_v appear_v for_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n humble_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o dr._n holland_n the_o king_n professor_n in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v fine_a and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n do_v most_o affectionate_o kiss_v the_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v for_o manifest_v this_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n than_o what_o be_v exercise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o retain_v sin_n by_o which_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v solemn_o and_o judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o resolve_v in_o her_o public_a article_n viz._n that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o be_v be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o 1562._o where_o clear_o we_o have_v find_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o retain_v sin_n in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n but_o also_o in_o reconcile_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a absolution_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v in_o foro_n poenitentiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la either_o in_o private_a on_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o public_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n which_o only_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v under_o christ_n a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n great_a mercy_n at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n ministry_n at_o some_o time_n as_o occasion_n be_v be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a article_n proceed_v we_o next_o to_o those_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a article_n xi_o
peter_n sermon_n so_o that_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 38._o he_o present_o chalk_v they_o out_o a_o way_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o that_o bloody_a sin_n itself_o of_o crucify_a by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o any_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o despair_v than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v none_o but_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pronounce_v unpardonable_a he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o as_o st._n luke_n express_o 12.10_o and_o yet_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pardon_v 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v present_a at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o qualification_n impossibility_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v a_o difficulty_n as_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v as_o positive_o and_o express_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o where_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n utter_o to_o exclude_v all_o rich_a man_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o present_a case_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n judgement_n ideo_fw-la dici_fw-la nunquam_fw-la remitti_fw-la 12.31_o quia_fw-la difficilius_fw-la remittitur_fw-la of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o it_o be_v more_o hardly_o pardon_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n whatever_o and_o that_o this_o qualification_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v next_o before_o it_o and_o to_o which_o these_o in_o question_n must_v needs_o have_v relation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o than_o no_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a therefore_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v in_o both_o that_o all_o sin_n ordinary_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n upon_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o so_o ordinary_o be_v forgive_v or_o shall_v more_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v than_o any_o other_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v at_o all_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la quod_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o most_o true_o maldonat_v 12._o but_o because_o they_o who_o do_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nullam_fw-la peccati_fw-la svi_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la have_v seldom_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v more_o unpardonable_a than_o other_o man_n as_o for_o those_o passage_n pretend_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o irremissibility_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o neither_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o nor_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v allege_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6._o but_o this_o the_o father_n understand_v not_o of_o a_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o admit_v such_o man_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v renovate_v and_o illuminate_v to_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n in_o christ_n in_o so_o facile_a and_o complete_a a_o wash_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n do_v afford_v at_o first_o chrysostom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o repentance_n but_o a_o second_o baptism_n st._n ambrose_n also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v and_o must_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-la iterando_fw-la baptismate_fw-la 2._o not_o of_o repel_v sinner_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o the_o novatian_o false_o teach_v but_o of_o the_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o second_o baptism_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o introduce_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illuminatos_fw-la which_o be_v use_v ancient_o to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v passim_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n for_o baptism_n the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o second_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o renovare_fw-la which_o intimate_v or_o imply_v our_o renovation_n by_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n per_fw-la lavachrum_fw-la enim_fw-la renovamur_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la renascimur_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n note_v it_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v newborn_a to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o three_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crucify_a again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n our_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n or_o crucifixion_n in_o which_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o baptism_n and_o thereupon_o if_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la quenquam_fw-la bis_fw-la baptizari_fw-la quam_fw-la christum_fw-la bis_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la posse_fw-la 6._o say_v the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n daniel_n heinsius_n that_o the_o impiety_n be_v as_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v again_o be_v crucify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o second_o text_n allege_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n 10.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o text_n as_o that_o before_o be_v apply_v by_o calvin_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n who_o he_o exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o very_o wrongful_o in_o all_o for_o first_o although_o we_o read_v it_o wilful_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o beza_n render_v uliro_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a voluntario_fw-la our_o old_a translation_n willing_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o though_o to_o comply_v with_o calvin_n comment_n on_o the_o text_n our_o last_o translator_n who_o incline_v too_o much_o unto_o his_o opinion_n do_v now_o read_v it_o wilful_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o willing_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a estate_n we_o christian_n be_v if_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v willing_o after_o truth_n embrace_v shall_v either_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o